church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
or_o rank_n soever_o to_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o guide_n heb._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o great_a or_o too_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o too_o holy_a and_o godly_a these_o be_v soul-destructive_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o same_o command_n that_o command_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n do_v also_o command_v to_o the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o exemption_n to_o any_o second_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o command_v so_o he_o have_v also_o gracious_o promise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v it_o pull_v down_o sin_n let_v it_o build_v up_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o god_n have_v command_v this_o way_n those_o mean_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_v god_n that_o beget_v we_o god_n that_o save_v by_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n he_o prepare_v the_o ground_n he_o throw_v in_o seed_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o word_n in_o propagate_a faith_n in_o convert_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v mighty_o with_o they_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o with_o argument_n of_o terror_n or_o joy_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ministry_n work_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n as_o natural_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o propound_v argument_n and_o motive_n and_o these_o be_v powerful_o set_v home_o by_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o cstrist_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v he_o whereupon_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o prove_v obstinate_a opposer_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o come_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v thus_o instrumental_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o potent_a and_o strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n declare_v ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n divide_v into_o the_o inward_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o wield_v and_o govern_v it_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o arm_n to_o strike_v it_o home_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o though_o they_o sit_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v convince_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o often_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o lust_n and_o dissoluteness_n be_v sin_n and_o how_o often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v thy_o conscience_n join_v with_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o reform_v do_v not_o the_o word_n bind_v thou_o up_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o cavil_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o thou_o will_v be_v wicked_a because_o thou_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v instrumental_a to_o beget_v grace_n because_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o love_n glory_n and_o immortality_n on_o the_o other_o now_o if_o humane_a oâ—tours_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v their_o auditor_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v make_v such_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o some_o heathen_n make_v hercules_n so_o famous_a for_o strength_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v his_o his_o great_a might_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o convince_a the_o judgement_n and_o enflame_a the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a in_o this_o manner_n cause_n so_o there_o be_v these_o four_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n first_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o the_o beginning_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o beginning_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n eph._n 4._o you_o may_v there_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o we_o in_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n thus_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v by_o outward_a food_n and_o sustenance_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o some_o propound_v particular_a case_n as_o of_o infant_n whâ—_n can_v hear_v or_o of_o deaf_a man_n or_o of_o some_o person_n by_o unexpected_a calamity_n cast_v where_o no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o know_v god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a food_n but_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n unless_o thou_o expect_v a_o miracle_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrumental_a public_a mean_n indeed_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o and_o affliction_n these_o may_v much_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v it_o not_o his_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n yea_o like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n hence_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o servant_n that_o distribute_v convenient_a bread_n to_o other_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o rain_n the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o root_n for_o to_o rain_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o plentiful_a seasonable_a shower_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o parch_a ground_n so_o that_o as_o â—_o land_n or_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o neither_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n isa_n 5._o when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o vineyard_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o land_n three_o this_o institute_v mean_n be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o such_o glorious_a effect_n to_o a_o carnalâ—â—ie_n hereupon_o it_o be_v very_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a to_o humane_a reason_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o â—t_a '_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o whether_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v both_o very_a unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n the_o matter_n be_v high_a paradoxal_a incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v be_v plain_a without_o the_o
no_o increase_n oh_o consider_v thy_o account_n be_v draw_v on_o thy_o decay_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v approach_v god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n sigh_v then_o and_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o thigh_n cry_v out_o oh_o my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n my_o barrenness_n my_o barrenness_n help_v lord_n for_o i_o be_o perish_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o man_n kind_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o every_o sermon_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n handle_v the_o twofold_a ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n we_o continue_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o peculiar_a operation_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o this_o with_o that_o opposite_a distinction_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v take_v from_o natural_a thing_n where_o though_o the_o industry_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o husbandman_n be_v require_v yet_o god_n give_v all_o the_o increase_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v now_o this_o follow_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v a_o apple_n or_o cherry_n or_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o corn_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o can_v work_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o make_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o this_o spiritual_a industry_n do_v more_o give_v the_o increase_n then_o in_o natural_a for_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o natural_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v nature_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o co-efficiency_n as_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n to_o help_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a increase_n god_n do_v whole_o exclude_v all_o natural_a ability_n grace_n do_v not_o fructify_v by_o the_o ministry_n as_o herb_n and_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o vivifical_a influence_n into_o they_o but_o here_o god_n work_v all_o and_o sole_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o ministry_n without_o or_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n within_o have_v any_o joint_a efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o come_v from_o he_o only_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n they_o make_v the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o remedy_n but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o quicken_a even_o as_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o sin_n original_a corruption_n that_o plant_v sin_n temptation_n they_o water_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o learning_n the_o eloquence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n but_o god_n secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o that_o make_v a_o glorious_a change_n from_o whence_o observe_v what_o be_v former_o take_v notice_n off_o but_o further_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o grace_n successful_a and_o prosperous_a if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v the_o lily_n to_o grow_v how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o fructify_v and_o bear_v fruit_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o work_v to_o this_o very_a day_n increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n much_o less_o the_o torrent_n and_o custom_n of_o life_n if_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n power_n jeremy_n isaiah_n and_o other_o they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o complaint_n for_o their_o barren_a ministry_n as_o they_o do_v to_o clear_v this_o consider_v increase_n wherein_o this_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o in_o that_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n or_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o mind_n understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n only_a god_n by_o this_o work_n above_o all_o light_n for_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o give_v light_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o visible_a will_v not_o give_v he_o eye_n but_o now_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v light_n but_o give_v inward_a light_n that_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o with_o more_o joy_n than_o that_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o christ_n for_o now_o it_o know_v what_o it_o do_v not_o know_v now_o he_o see_v terrible_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o balaam_n at_o last_o do_v if_o he_o have_v go_v further_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o pit_n irrecoverable_o a_o great_a work_n than_o it_o be_v and_o mighty_a from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_v as_o blind_v as_o senseless_a as_o obstinate_a as_o any_o yet_o oh_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o my_o dark_a heart_n this_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a increase_n when_o god_n make_v the_o morning_n star_n to_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o that_o once_o do_v not_o perceive_v thy_o own_o misery_n or_o god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v not_o either_o know_v thy_o disease_n or_o the_o remedy_n have_v now_o find_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n upon_o the_o dark_a confusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o powerful_a sermon_n yet_o thou_o perceive_v know_v and_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o experimental_o till_o god_n give_v this_o see_a eve_n therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o humane_a reason_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ear_n they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o dumb_a idol_n it_o apply_v to_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o like_o the_o owl_n that_o see_v in_o the_o night_n but_o not_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v understanding_n in_o worldly_a earthly_a thing_n thou_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v thy_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n to_o good_a but_o thou_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a under_o so_o many_o instruction_n information_n conviction_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a so_o sottish_a but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o increase_n to_o thou_o oh_o though_o god_n give_v thou_o outward_a increase_n he_o make_v the_o land_n and_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o corn_n to_o yield_v increase_n but_o if_o not_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v likewise_o so_o to_o thou_o though_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o yet_o god_n curse_v thou_o second_o god_n give_v increase_n lie_v in_o remove_v the_o negative_a incapacity_n and_o the_o positive_a contrariety_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o husbandman_n he_o first_o prepare_v the_o ground_n by_o stocking_n up_o all_o those_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n whâ—ch_n will_v hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n take_v away_o all_o that_o curse_a and_o serpentine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v natural_o a_o beast_n a_o devil_n and_o till_o god_n change_v thy_o nature_n thou_o show_v thyself_o no_o better_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n look_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v man_n any_o better_a than_o mad_a dog_n and_o lion_n against_o they_o till_o god_n change_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o rock_n till_o god_n make_v their_o hearer_n the_o good_a ground_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v rock_n you_o may_v soon_o get_v water_n out_o of_o hard_a flint_n than_o any_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o compunction_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v the_o stony_a
this_o mean_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o building_n of_o this_o field_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o they_o only_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o external_a felicity_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o add_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144.15_o so_o then_o we_o can_v name_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n then_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v they_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o be_v external_o of_o this_o husbandry_n this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o therefore_o such_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v of_o many_o people_n they_o be_v god_n building_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o devil_n den_n and_o his_o hell_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o four_o it_o suppose_v care_n love_n and_o protection_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o propriety_n cause_v care_n and_o love_n among_o man_n what_o care_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n field_n another_o man_n corn_n but_o he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o wee_v that_o he_o fence_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o this_o certain_o shall_v encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o sin_n oh_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o weed_n thorn_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v these_o thorn_n pull_v up_o it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o room_n sweep_v and_o keep_v clear_a for_o he_o to_o lodge_v in_o oh_o urge_v this_o in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o husbandry_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n thy_o building_n why_o then_o lie_v it_o thus_o ruinous_a why_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_a my_o comfort_n my_o happiness_n but_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a similitude_n and_o first_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n at_o corinth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n here_o be_v much_o in_o this_o for_o it_o show_v how_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o society_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n tillage_n building_n and_o house_n this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o people_n shall_v hearken_v after_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a title_n and_o relation_n this_o relation_n of_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v something_o on_o his_o part_n part_n and_o many_o thing_n on_o we_o on_o his_o part_n first_o that_o he_o find_v all_o people_n of_o themselves_o like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o fruitless_a desert_n the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n like_o the_o very_a rock_n that_o no_o husbandry_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v all_o people_n when_o the_o word_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o in_o other_o expression_n it_o be_v call_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o as_o wild_a beast_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n thus_o be_v all_o man_n till_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o many_o wild_a beast_n carry_v away_o with_o brutish_a lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o so_o often_o to_o such_o thing_n oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o roughness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a second_o it_o suppose_v that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o see_v we_o be_v such_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o fruit_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o he_o we_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v like_o so_o many_o rot_a fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n in_o they_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n under_o the_o sweet_a and_o best_a season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o fruitfulness_n be_v only_o of_o god_n oh_o we_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o people_n who_o know_v so_o much_o who_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o have_v cloud_n so_o often_o rain_v on_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o rock_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tremble_v under_o it_o for_o he_o make_v one_o to_o grow_v and_o not_o another_o he_o cause_v grace_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o one_o and_o not_o another_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n likewise_o give_v all_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o gardener_n he_o look_v to_o his_o time_n when_o he_o must_v water_v the_o plant_n lest_o they_o die_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n help_v to_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la hence_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o cloud_n not_o to_o rain_v isa_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n how_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n soever_o people_n have_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o place_n ezek._n 7.26_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o mischief_n one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n thus_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o people_n a_o barren_a and_o desert_a nation_n than_o he_o make_v those_o spiritual_a heaven_n like_o brass_n and_o iron_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a season_n and_o time_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a one_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o field_n to_o be_v till_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n part_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o tear_v our_o heart_n to_o piece_n that_o so_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n may_v fructify_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o very_a bowel_n be_v like_o the_o plough_n that_o make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o the_o heart_n oh_o then_o that_o the_o secure_a confident_a and_o quiet_a heart_n that_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n lie_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n feel_v no_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n may_v at_o last_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a please_a work_n to_o you_o but_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v can_v the_o ground_n be_v sensible_a it_o will_v feel_v the_o plough_n make_v torment_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n that_o blow_v like_o a_o strong_a tempest_n and_o shake_v thy_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a root_n oh_o expect_v not_o heal_v and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n till_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o disquiet_v do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o a_o congregation_n fill_v thou_o with_o many_o sad_a and_o anxious_a thought_n send_v thou_o home_n inquire_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o will_v
or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n his_o present_a thought_n about_o perseverance_n mr_n lukin_n the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o suspension_n dr_n teat_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr_n charles_n coote_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gener._n cap._n 10_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v what_o precious_a truth_n in_o divinity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o carnal_a the_o several_a signification_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n primitive_a christian_n distinguish_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n carnal_a or_o babe_n describe_v and_o counsel_v the_o minister_n twofold_a work_n what_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n to_o choose_v out_o sound_a matter_n 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o reproof_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o reas_n 3._o observe_v consideration_n abouâ—_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v observe_v what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v 1._o intellectual_a effect_n 2._o practical_a effect_n observe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n envy_n its_o several_a acceptian_n of_o sinful_a envy_n it_o be_v original_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o that_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o envy_n the_o subject_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o the_o aggravation_n of_o envy_n remedy_n against_o envy_n a_o case_n resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n observe_v of_o strife_n and_o contention_n godliness_n the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n the_o agreement_n among_o the_o ungodly_a a_o twofold_n strive_v i._o good_n ii_o ungodly_a and_o that_o about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o civil_a the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o worldly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n about_o religious_a matter_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n observe_v division_n divide_v 1._o civil_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o division_n or_o faction_n the_o cause_n of_o division_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v exceed_v a_o humane_a life_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n observe_v wherein_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v out_o into_o sinful_a admiration_n motive_n to_o give_v spiritual_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n quest_n answ_n observe_v of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o disciple_n believer_n whence_o the_o name_n protestant_n come_v what_o great_a use_n the_o devil_n make_v of_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n tit._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o tradition_n 3._o by_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n how_o the_o devil_n hurt_v the_o church_n by_o godly_a man_n 1._o when_o he_o tempt_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n 2._o evil_a practicâ—â—_n 3._o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a 1_o john_n 4.1_o observe_v of_o a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a the_o chief_n institute_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o corrupt_a end_n a_o good_a end_n character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o you_o to_o applaud_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n reason_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n observe_v of_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o acts._n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o ministry_n 1._o the_o office_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o their_o several_a ability_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n observe_v of_o god_n plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n observe_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v or_o further_o quicken_a of_o christian_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o these_o quicken_a grace_n god_n only_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n work_v on_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_n why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v give_v the_o increase_n wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n john_n 11._o qu._n what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v that_o god_n may_v give_v this_o increase_n observa_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o rom._n 10.16.21_o direction_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n observe_v minister_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o in_o affection_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o church_n what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v of_o reward_n and_o merit_n observe_v of_o degree_n of_o glory_n all_o person_n have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a mat._n 6._o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n twofold_n wherein_o lie_v the_o reward_n of_o work_v for_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n observe_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n why_o god_n will_v work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o consider_v imply_v what_o to_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o oâ—â—_n part_n of_o god_n house_n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v observe_v of_o exalt_v free_a grace_n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n what_o opinion_n be_v coâ—â—ers_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o freegrace_n observe_v of_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o religion_n a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o four_o rot_a weak_a and_o false_a foundation_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o enthusiasm_n 4._o mere_a humane_a reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o necessity_n of_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
day_n thou_o have_v light_a to_o see_v where_o thou_o shall_v walk_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o heathen_n 1_o cor._n 5._o oh_o then_o how_o many_o gross_a sin_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v much_o less_o practise_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n even_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o much_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v do_v among_o other_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o it_o do_v convert_v regenerate_v make_v man_n new_a creature_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o godly_a do_v thing_n from_o god_n and_o through_o god_n and_o to_o god_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v itself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o make_v man_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n every_o agent_n assimilate_v the_o patient_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n fire_n will_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o fire_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n make_v man_n heavenly_a they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v colour_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o oh_o then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o long_o under_o the_o mean_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n and_o a_o paradox_n to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nicodemus_n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o very_a corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o they_o be_v hâ—s_n walk_v epistle_n what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o do_v it_o all_o may_v see_v what_o preach_v what_o godly_a exhortation_n paul_n give_v by_o their_o life_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o a_o minister_n can_v say_v you_o be_v our_o sermon_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n by_o your_o life_n may_v see_v what_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n you_o do_v let_v the_o contrary_n be_v apply_v to_o you_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n you_o do_v observe_v that_o place_n john_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v what_o terror_n be_v in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o mâ—n_z receive_v not_o god_n word_n and_o manifest_v it_o in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n than_o disobedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n preach_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o glad_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o what_o high_a price_n do_v david_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o his_o food_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n do_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o set_v up_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o merchandise_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a shall_v man_n be_v it_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n for_o spiritual_a bee_n to_o make_v honey_n it_o be_v the_o summer_n time_n for_o spiritual_a ant_n to_o labour_n and_o treasure_n up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v heb._n 3_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n some_o be_v threaten_v to_o run_v from_o east_n and_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.12_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o joseph_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n plenty_n he_o lay_v up_o against_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n even_o john_n hearer_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bottom_n of_o grace_n do_v for_o a_o while_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n oh_o then_o how_o uncomfortable_a be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n live_v like_o bruit_n beast_n under_o the_o ministry_n not_o prize_v of_o it_o no_o way_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o like_o the_o prodigal_a regard_n husk_n when_o manna_n be_v near_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n if_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v there_o be_v not_o a_o preparednesse_n for_o and_o conformity_n unto_o all_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a communion_n or_o external_a form_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o preach_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o godly_a discipline_n spiritual_a censure_n upon_o obstinate_a offender_n now_o all_o congregation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n some_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o john_n 6.60_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forsake_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a discipline_n to_o have_v comely_a order_n about_o the_o sacrament_n all_o that_o walk_v disorderly_o admonish_v the_o contumacious_a cast_n out_o man_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o these_o corinthian_n have_v gross_a abuse_n creep_v in_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n man_n do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o they_o come_v drink_v and_o irreverent_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o now_o these_o thing_n particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o last_o it_o be_v their_o shame_n if_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o submit_v unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n preparation_n for_o persecution_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o endeavour_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o expectation_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n show_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n all_o the_o misery_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n john_n 15.19_o so_o that_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v there_o man_n must_v bear_v command_n and_o also_o many_o suffering_n use_v of_o instruction_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o light_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o keep_v not_o any_o compliance_n with_o humane_a and_o carnal_a lust_n the_o truth_n be_v above_o your_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o duty_n above_o your_o corrupt_a life_n and_o affection_n sore_o eye_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n fester_a wound_n can_v bear_v salt_n and_o yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v both_o light_n and_o salt_n think_v if_o there_o be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v purity_n you_o can_v bear_v they_o know_v also_o there_o be_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o these_o and_o who_o can_v bear_v they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v those_o everlasting_a burn_n you_o can_v bear_v the_o sermon_n that_o bid_v thou_o depart_v from_o sin_n how_o then_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n which_o bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a paul_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o child_n milk_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v solid_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o designation_n or_o specification_n of_o this_o their_o infancy_n and_o incapacity_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v 1._o general_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a 2._o particular_o in_o their_o envy_n strife_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o at_o this_o time_n let_v we_o view_v the_o general_n for_o you_o be_v carnal_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o so_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 1._o viz._n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o corruption_n be_v also_o very_o prevalent_a in_o they_o object_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o explication_n of_o this_o you_o may_v make_v one_o objection_n why_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_a do_v call_v they_o carnal_a be_v it_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o denomination_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n do_v
whole_a ship_n he_o perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o terrible_a curse_n and_o execration_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o david_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n how_o often_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n by_o contention_n about_o honour_n and_o primacy_n thus_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ven_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o only_a spark_n and_o seed_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n they_o may_v notable_o backslide_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sin_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o may_v be_v call_v reign_v sin_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v i_o some_o say_v no_o but_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v as_o to_o have_v full_a possession_n with_o plenary_a delight_n and_o constant_a content_n indeed_o david_n do_v deliberate_a and_o wilful_o consent_v to_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o actual_a resist_n in_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n radical_o in_o he_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o the_o promise_n against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a grace_v quicken_a of_o he_o to_o recover_v again_o it_o be_v just_o say_v not_o to_o reign_v now_o because_o such_o sin_n may_v arise_v and_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n away_o captive_a therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 1_o pet_n 4_o 7._o yea_o constant_o to_o prey_n that_o god_n â—ould_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tinder_n within_o upon_o which_o the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n fall_v will_v present_o blow_v up_o there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v christ_n he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v grace_n that_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o sin_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o lust_n passion_n or_o motion_n abide_v in_o we_o now_o the_o efficient_a ground_n be_v these_o and_o then_o the_o final_a ground_n shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o efficient_a first_o because_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o stream_n be_v not_o whole_o dry_v up_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o stream_n shall_v be_v dry_v when_o that_o be_v not_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v carnal_a diffident_a earthly_a froward_a for_o that_o which_o nourish_v these_o be_v not_o destroy_v though_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o there_o can_v but_o be_v those_o sinful_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n stir_v in_o thou_o these_o noisome_a vapour_n can_v but_o exhale_v as_o long_o as_o that_o filthy_a lake_n or_o bog_n be_v within_o thou_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o full_a power_n it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v sin_n now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v miracle_n when_o and_o how_o much_o they_o list_v though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o sanctification_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n than_o thou_o will_v of_o a_o leper_n become_v all_o over_o clean_o but_o christ_n only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n it_o be_v stint_v to_o thou_o thou_o see_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o christianity_n 3_o therefore_o do_v corruption_n remain_v because_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a act._n 10._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n rom._n 11._o faith_n receive_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n ephes_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o also_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v weak_a appear_v because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o can_v adhere_v and_o apply_v but_o in_o part_n last_o therefore_o do_v corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o exact_a this_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o occasional_a to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o this_o sour_a leaven_n still_o be_v in_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n and_o of_o degree_n and_o of_o time_n which_o its_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v weak_a love_n weak_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o weak_a health_n or_o weak_a strength_n it_o have_v be_v a_o languor_n or_o penalty_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v the_o final_a ground_n why_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o bid_v we_o be_v whole_a at_o once_o or_o as_o christ_n who_o he_o cure_v corporal_o he_o cure_v perfect_o he_o wrought_v no_o half-cure_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v thus_o in_o spiritual_a healing_n as_o castalio_n urge_v 1._o because_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o life_n to_o glorify_v evangelical_a grace_n and_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n how_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v without_o work_n how_o can_v we_o with_o paul_n account_v our_o own_o righteousness_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v gold_n oh_o then_o how_o wise_a shall_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v do_v thou_o discover_v thy_o foul_a noisome_a heart_n do_v thou_o tremble_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o need_v christ_n robe_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thy_o nakedness_n 2._o god_n suffer_v these_o relic_n in_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v daily_a exercise_n for_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o increase_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n not_o to_o diminish_v it_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n use_v themselves_o to_o warlike_a exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n because_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o total_o subdue_v so_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o try_v thou_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v tempest_n and_o wind_n discover_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n thou_o may_v turn_v these_o clod_n of_o earth_n into_o chain_n of_o pearl_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o lift_v up_o by_o admiration_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n fall_v off_o from_o paul_n hand_n and_o not_o hurt_v he_o change_v their_o mind_n think_v they_o be_v god_n but_o while_o the_o viper_n at_o first_o be_v on_o they_o they_o think_v vengeance_n pursue_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n see_v viper_n cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o other_o thou_o have_v thy_o infirmity_n thou_o have_v thy_o weakness_n than_o thou_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n last_o these_o thorn_n be_v still_o in_o thy_o side_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o vile_a mortal_a body_n or_o a_o corrupt_a disease_a soul_n then_o pride_n unbelief_n dulness_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o trouble_n thou_o will_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o upon_o the_o mount_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v under_o the_o discovery_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n i_o do_v not_o encourage_v
but_o seldom_o that_o he_o envy_v such_o a_o man_n because_o this_o denote_v a_o thought_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a pride_n in_o every_o man_n second_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o condition_n estate_n trad_a or_o profession_n or_o where_o there_o be_v any_o competition_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o both_o can_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tradesman_n envy_v another_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profit_n thus_o one_o scholar_n one_o gentleman_n one_o favourite_n another_o one_o copartner_n in_o government_n another_o the_o reason_n why_o lycinius_n grow_v so_o desperate_o mad_a against_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v former_o defend_v be_v because_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n pray_v for_o constantine_n and_o not_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o saul_n envy_n and_o hatred_n to_o david_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n sang_fw-fr saul_n slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o phil._n 1.19_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n these_o be_v teacher_n that_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n take_v the_o occasion_n now_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v paul_n like_o themselves_o ambitious_a of_o glory_n and_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o will_v grieve_v and_o vex_v paul_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o three_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o envy_n who_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o therefore_o study_v all_o the_o way_n to_o disparage_v and_o obscure_v the_o name_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v any_o fail_n if_o there_o be_v any_o weakness_n they_o rake_v in_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o neglect_v the_o good_a as_o the_o kite_n that_o fly_v over_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o delight_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o carrion_n therefore_o a_o envious_a man_n discover_v himself_o by_o his_o talk_n his_o word_n though_o such_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o mention_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v only_a crafty_o that_o other_o may_v not_o think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n thus_o where_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n envy_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o grace_n use_v 1_o of_o all_o envy_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o man_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a because_o they_o live_v more_o holy_o than_o thou_o do_v their_o life_n condemn_v thy_o life_n their_o purity_n thy_o uncleanness_n their_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n thy_o superstition_n and_o this_o make_v theâ—_n as_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o a_o serpent_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n never_o do_v paul_n once_o or_o bonner_n or_o any_o persecuter_n more_o greedy_o destroy_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n than_o thou_o can_v never_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o envy_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n but_o thou_o condemne_v they_o for_o this_o fault_n and_o that_o fault_n for_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v so_o move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a work_n they_o pretend_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o see_v they_o have_v religious_a pretext_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n its_o too_o rife_a it_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o grace_v to_o be_v godly_a thyself_o if_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o fill_v thy_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o envy_v rage_n and_o blaspheme_v at_o godliness_n in_o other_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o that_o sinner_n who_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o love_n to_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v from_o godliness_n and_o that_o sinner_n who_o envy_n and_o a_o secret_a rancour_n against_o godliness_n make_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o you_o that_o be_v godly_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o that_o love_n christ_n have_v put_v into_o you_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v one_o how_o then_o come_v envying_n and_o bitter_a thought_n among_o you_o you_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o heart_n one_o mind_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o one_o another_o how_o come_v this_o devilish_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o you_o how_o come_v dove_n to_o have_v gall_n christ_n that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n yet_o become_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contemptible_a man_n for_o the_o godlye_v sake_n and_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o glory_n or_o honour_n to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o as_o he_o have_v grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o or_o sigh_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v no_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o bitterness_n or_o inward_a sigh_n and_o discontentedness_n against_o another_o jam_z 5_o 9_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o ugly_a loathsome_a envy_n and_o deform_a shape_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n only_o of_o fancy_n and_o witty_a invention_n we_o shall_v draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o every_o arrow_n from_o this_o quiver_n may_v just_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o first_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v excellent_o illustrate_v by_o that_o admirable_a good_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o privation_n be_v the_o worst_a who_o habit_n be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o great_a good_a now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a that_o envy_n do_v oppose_v as_o fire_v water_n and_o darkness_n light_n 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n in_o christ_n 3._o the_o admirable_a goodness_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a envy_n be_v say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n be_v good_a it_o oppose_v god_n goodness_n so_o that_o phrase_n imply_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a mat._n 20_o 15._o that_o be_v not_o intensive_o but_o privative_o for_o envy_n do_v take_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o i_o my_o neighbour_n from_o i_o and_o myself_o from_o myself_o it_o make_v god_n goodness_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n goodness_n to_o be_v his_o evil_n who_o envy_v this_o bitterness_n upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o communicate_v his_o mercy_n free_o be_v envy_n able_a to_o fall_v upon_o that_o pure_a and_o spotless_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v such_o glorious_a angel_n nor_o give_v such_o excellent_a perfection_n to_o some_o in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o time_n god_n lose_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o liberal_o diffuse_v itself_o though_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v thereby_o oh_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o envious_a man_n to_o make_v man_n great_a or_o admire_v or_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a how_o quick_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n a_o poor_a hospital_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n behold_v then_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n which_o do_v grudge_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n that_o which_o david_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o himself_o and_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o viz._n his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v vex_v at_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o this_o bitter_a wormwood_n in_o jonah_n how_o discontent_v and_o grieve_a be_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v that_o populous_a city_n of_o nineuâ—h_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o how_o patient_o do_v god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o confute_v he_o by_o his_o own_o gourd_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o because_o consume_v by_o a_o worm_n on_o a_o sudden_a jon._n 4.10_o oh_o if_o a_o
i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o they_o expound_v it_o think_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o reproof_n for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v paul_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v against_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o they_o yet_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o paul_n name_n yet_o they_o be_v into_o christ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o and_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o every_o believer_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n so_o for_o believer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v be_v such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o do_v oppose_v the_o instrument_n that_o christ_n also_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n its_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o contention_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n complain_v of_o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reckon_v as_o the_o former_a whereas_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v true_a the_o expression_n must_v have_v be_v adversative_a but_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n follow_v be_v plain_a be_v christ_n divide_v viz._n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n divide_v have_v peter_n one_o christ_n apollo_n another_o or_o these_o immediate_a pretender_n another_o christ_n now_o these_o that_o set_v up_o christ_n thus_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n may_v be_v either_o those_o that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o such_o 4.1_o who_o happy_o may_v have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o do_v wrest_v those_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o their_o sense_n make_v christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v include_v although_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o further_a thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o factious_a exalt_v of_o christ_n uâ—z_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v instrument_n but_o also_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o only_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o sect_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o none_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o thus_o the_o donatist_n do_v monopolise_v the_o word_n christian_n to_o themselves_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o observe_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v excellent_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n that_o though_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n reap_v much_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o ministry_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n teach_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v grace_n not_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o immediate_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v our_o saviour_n clear_v this_o when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v wise_a he_o may_v excellent_o compose_v they_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n principal_o and_o authoritative_o yet_o christ_n have_v appoint_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o run_v into_o extreme_n even_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o deny_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instrumental_a and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v a_o sound_a mind_n must_v not_o make_v instrumental_n principal_n as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v think_v the_o very_a sacrament_n will_v save_v they_o nor_o yet_o must_v we_o exalt_v the_o principal_a to_o exclude_v the_o instrumental_a as_o enthusihst_n do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n or_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o appropriate_v way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n way_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o sanctify_v that_o inlightn_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o do_v rest_n upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o some_o think_v the_o minister_n gift_n the_o minister_n part_n or_o the_o very_a come_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o sick_a be_v enough_o to_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o such_o hearer_n we_o be_v much_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o to_o such_o who_o rest_n upon_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n why_o look_v you_o downward_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o so_o great_a a_o proneness_n to_o rely_v on_o instrument_n but_o as_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o rely_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o in_o church_n matter_n on_o a_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n immediate_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o such_o may_v never_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o use_v those_o institute_v mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o call_v they_o a_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v grace_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v burn_v no_o but_o only_o institute_v cause_n god_n in_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o these_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o consign_v into_o a_o canon_n be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o must_v believe_v worship_n and_o live_v insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v any_o revelation_n or_o teach_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o write_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8.20_o christ_n himself_o still_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o
peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v angel_n from_o heaven_n galat._n 1.8_o much_o less_o man_n on_o earth_n against_o scripture_n a_o second_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o instrument_n or_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o though_o they_o be_v not_o principal_n yet_o they_o be_v instrument_n ephes_n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o beget_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o convert_v man_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o what_o a_o great_a expression_n be_v this_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n last_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v many_o great_a expression_n give_v to_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n baptism_n be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o put_v too_o much_o in_o instrument_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v set_v up_o too_o much_o they_o disparage_v that_o make_v it_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o maintain_v the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o in_o this_o popery_n many_o people_n do_v still_o remain_v not_o consider_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v their_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o instrumental_n than_o he_o bring_v about_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o a_o total_a reject_v of_o they_o oppose_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o second_o there_o have_v be_v enthusiast_n or_o illuminatist_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o spiritual_a only_o that_o have_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n reject_v these_o instrumental_n a_o dangerous_a delusion_n it_o be_v and_o have_v many_o time_n surprise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v hopeful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v many_o part_n and_o religious_a ability_n but_o want_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_a foundation_n they_o live_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o delusion_n neither_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n thus_o subtle_a be_v the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o can_v destroy_v by_o open_a profaneness_n he_o make_v they_o decline_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o some_o pinnacle_n and_o then_o afterward_o throw_v they_o down_o by_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o advance_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o oppose_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o ordinance_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o providential_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n clothes_n and_o food_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blessing_n if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o argument_n shall_v neglect_v all_o secondary_a help_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n you_o know_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v with_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n promise_v unexpected_a deliverance_n to_o israel_n and_o proffer_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o no_o say_v ahaz_n i_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o you_o may_v think_v this_o have_v be_v great_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n he_o tempt_v god_n while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o thou_o may_v think_v this_o be_v high_a and_o raise_a godliness_n to_o have_v christ_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o thy_o teacher_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v his_o institute_v mean_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n second_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n of_o heart_n and_o disobedient_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o to_o deliver_v his_o embassage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v can_v not_o bear_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o now_o god_n know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n do_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v horrible_o unthankful_a and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o amplifi_v god_n wisdom_n that_o choose_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o carnal_a pride_n that_o can_v condescend_v to_o the_o seem_a low_a mean_n in_o christ_n way_n three_o and_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a enemy_n and_o antichristian_a adversary_n do_v former_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v to_o wit_n the_o godly_a ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o another_o way_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o how_o low_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n often_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v may_v come_v and_o therefore_o tremble_v and_o again_o tremble_v leave_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o undo_v thy_o soul_n by_o withdraw_v thou_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v against_o that_o and_o overthrow_v that_o but_o poor_a man_n thou_o set_v against_o thy_o soul_n and_o overthrowe_v thy_o own_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o entertain_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o set_v satan_n up_o in_o his_o throne_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o you_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o a_o repute_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o please_a delusion_n he_o have_v seduce_v many_o this_o way_n lay_v therefore_o up_o a_o good_a foundation_n shake_v off_o such_o suggestion_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n upon_o his_o hand_n walk_v humble_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n affect_v to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n oh_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o subtlety_n in_o this_o kind_n remember_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a how_o useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o godly_a ministry_n have_v be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o severity_n those_o atheistical_a profane_a man_n that_o neither_o regard_n christ_n the_o principal_a nor_o the_o minister_n as_o instrument_n they_o be_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o for_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o mammon_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o christ_n teach_n or_o the_o minister_n teach_v they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
it_o but_o faith_n will_v quick_o dispossess_v these_o and_o make_v it_o clean_o for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o thy_o life_n how_o pure_a be_v that_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o thou_o hate_v purity_n make_v a_o scoff_n and_o a_o taunt_n at_o it_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o strict_a also_o as_o saul_n that_o go_v with_o no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sell_v on_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v also_o thus_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n a_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o fall_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v become_v pure_a and_o strict_a also_o know_v then_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o carry_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o not_o reform_v his_o life_n then_o ointment_n about_o he_o and_o that_o not_o discover_v itself_o second_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n that_o will_v make_v a_o stout_a though_o wise_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n do_v require_v it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n about_o some_o disputable_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n bid_v a_o man_n have_v it_o to_o hâ—mself_n rom._n 14._o but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n the_o own_n or_o not_o own_v whereof_o be_v the_o own_n or_o not_o own_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v terrible_o to_o the_o not_o confession_n herein_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n though_o before_o a_o croâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8.38_o three_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n justice_n temperance_n liberality_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n james_n jam_z 2._o do_v at_o large_a show_n that_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n one_o who_o cozen_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o think_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v when_o this_o be_v not_o incarnate_v and_o manifest_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n yea_o faith_n put_v all_o grace_n on_o work_v as_o heb._n 11._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n that_o set_v all_o other_o on_o go_v last_o he_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v be_v not_o discourage_v from_o his_o duty_n because_o of_o any_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o no_o danger_n no_o fear_n can_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o sin_n have_v faith_n be_v active_a it_o be_v faith_n make_v moses_n choose_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n rather_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o egypt_n a_o man_n that_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o can_v but_o with_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o every_o colour_n of_o that_o object_n which_o be_v by_o he_o because_o worldly_a fear_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o it_o conquer_v devil_n and_o hell_n much_o more_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n use_v of_o examination_n have_v the_o ministry_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o will_v say_v who_o doubt_v of_o that_o be_v we_o atheist_n do_v you_o make_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n of_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o title_n name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n magus_n believe_v because_o he_o outward_o profess_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 2._o ult_n that_o many_o believe_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o do_v you_o real_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o if_o so_o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v swear_v deal_v unjust_o no_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v you_o tremble_v yea_o roar_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o set_v faith_n more_o on_o work_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o be_o no_o atheist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o live_v i_o thus_o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o belive_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n add_v still_o to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o the_o instrument_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n they_o be_v indeed_o pipe_n to_o convey_v god_n grace_n but_o they_o can_v no_o long_o run_v than_o this_o fountain_n fill_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a trumpet_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o god_n wrath_n approach_v but_o they_o can_v breathe_v forth_o any_o sound_n but_o what_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o breathe_v into_o they_o so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o her_o officer_n be_v like_o the_o queen_n daughter_n clothe_v all_o in_o needle_n and_o embroider_a work_n even_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v in_o particoloured_a clothes_n yet_o all_o this_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n be_v put_v upon_o she_o by_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n to_o he_o ministry_n doct._n that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o glorious_a end_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n delight_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a part_n and_o every_o part_n have_v its_o peculiar_a office_n there_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o though_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o eminent_a yet_o all_o be_v equal_o necessary_a but_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5._o you_o may_v see_v this_o excellent_o describe_v i_o here_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o administration_n but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o profit_v withal_o whatsoever_o ability_n and_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o be_v not_o for_o humane_a applause_n but_o for_o use_v to_o profit_v withal_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v shall_v use_v his_o part_n his_o ability_n to_o propagate_v error_n or_o to_o strengthen_v man_n in_o wickedness_n they_o do_v great_o abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o poison_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n church_n be_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o the_o very_a office_n and_o function_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n be_v a_o gift_n thus_o ephes_n 3._o yea_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n distribute_v large_a and_o plentiful_a gift_n and_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o the_o very_a office_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o too_o more_o than_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n though_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n can_v think_v so_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.20_o alas_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o have_v he_o give_v they_o peace_n quietness_n and_o plenty_n all_o abundance_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o no_o plenty_n no_o quietness_n no_o abundance_n be_v a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o amos_n threaten_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o more_o terrible_a
their_o ministerial_a action_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v a_o superstruction_n so_o that_o paul_n plant_n suppose_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v a_o barren_a untilled_a and_o confuse_a people_n like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o tohu_n and_o a_o bohu_n a_o mere_a horrid_a wilderness_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o they_o they_o become_v a_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o a_o fruitful_a field_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n people_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v effect_n since_o christ_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o satan_n place_n where_o idolatry_n reign_v they_o be_v like_o those_o desolate_a place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o where_o the_o satyr_n and_o screech-owl_n even_o all_o black_a and_o heathenish_a confusion_n do_v exalt_v itself_o so_o that_o where_o god_n do_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n turn_v a_o paganish_a heathenish_a people_n into_o a_o church_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o wonderful_a than_o when_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o deform_a confusion_n and_o chaos_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beautiful_a adorn_v world_n even_o this_o england_n this_o ancient_a britain_n be_v once_o a_o place_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n paganism_n no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n but_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v over_o we_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v like_o the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o every_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o dolesome_a black_a dungeon_n yea_o like_o a_o hell_n where_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v till_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v they_o to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n it_o do_v suppose_v all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o wild_a barbarous_a people_n till_o the_o gospel_n both_o civilize_v and_o sanctisi_v they_o to_o plant_v be_v proper_o of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a care_n and_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plant_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v eden_n gen_n 2.8_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v make_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o plantation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v like_o wild_a beast_n not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v the_o culture_n of_o art_n and_o good_a civil_a government_n to_o call_v other_o people_n barbari_fw-la barbarian_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n together_o col._n 3.11_o barbarous_a come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n bar_n gâ—minated_v that_o signify_v a_o field_n untilled_a a_o desert_n so_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o even_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n be_v barbarous_a wild_a people_n comparative_o till_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n till_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o of_o england_n magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o land_n who_o once_o have_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n that_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o dryad_n whâ—ch_n julius_n caesar_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v like_o witch_n serve_v for_o their_o priest_n that_o live_v up_o and_o down_o in_o woody_a place_n why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n while_o brittany_n be_v paganish_v and_o heathenish_a antiquity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o here_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o time_n in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v for_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n disposal_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o habitation_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 4_o that_o be_v the_o goshen_n where_o light_n be_v all_o the_o world_n else_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n become_v proselyte_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o country_n or_o nation_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o judea_n only_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o yea_o where_o roman_a emperor_n power_n and_o sword_n can_v not_o get_v dominion_n there_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v and_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o universal_a grace_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o whereas_o former_o it_o be_v particular_a then_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o quiet_a slavery_n to_o he_o so_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v where_o god_n have_v send_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v spiritual_a plantation_n and_o holy_a colony_n the_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v apostle_n it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o plant_v church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v residence_n at_o any_o one_o place_n but_o to_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n to_o disseminate_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o like_a mustard_n seed_n at_o first_o small_a and_o little_a present_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o spread_a its_o branch_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o universal_a commission_n so_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o work_v wonderful_a miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o these_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o in_o afâ—er_a age_n many_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n especial_o persecution_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n do_v much_o help_n thereunto_o that_o as_o a_o captive_a maid_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v naaman_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n so_o captive_a person_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o god_n have_v always_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o very_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v think_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n it_o have_v flourish_v more_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o by_o prune_v have_v increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n except_o it_o die_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o precious_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o pounce_v the_o sweet_a smell_n they_o make_v four_o god_n severity_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v observable_a about_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v rebellious_o and_o sinful_o under_o it_o a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o nation_n thus_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fiâ—st_o preach_v but_o see_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o go_v
who_o no_o dew_n fall_v second_o you_o may_v ask_v if_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v what_o mean_n may_v we_o take_v to_o have_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o do_v thou_o high_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o ministry_n god_n have_v appoint_v expect_v not_o god_n increase_v where_o apollo_n do_v not_o water_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v do_v admirable_o join_v both_o these_o together_o man_n ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n think_v not_o then_o contemptible_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o second_o lean_v not_o on_o it_o too_o much_o as_o if_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o viz._n comparative_o and_o relative_o to_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o some_o despise_v ordinance_n and_o some_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o not_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6.63_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o that_o do_v quicken_v three_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n fear_v then_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o be_v in_o daily_a tremble_a lest_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v to_o thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o spiritual_a progress_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o terrible_a example_n and_o comparison_n in_o this_o case_n heb._n 6.7_o and_o say_v such_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v oh_o say_v lord_n i_o tremble_v lest_o i_o be_o nigh_o to_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n because_o i_o find_v no_o increase_n four_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25.29_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v compare_v to_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o greedy_o suck_v down_o the_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v any_o more_o increase_n when_o thou_o have_v abate_v from_o that_o former_a efficacy_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n we_o judge_v famine_n and_o decay_n of_o trade_v hard_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o when_o god_n suffer_v a_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o wither_v on_o man_n soul_n this_o be_v more_o terrible_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n they_o that_o plant_v only_o and_o water_n and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v on_o nor_o set_v up_o as_o master_n neither_o be_v faction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o thus_o apollo_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a one_o do_v and_o no_o more_o ergo._fw-la therefore_o in_o this_o conclusive_a assertion_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a 3._o the_o opposite_a proposition_n the_o subject_n be_v twofold_a he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v you_o have_v hear_v these_o be_v such_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o build_v thereon_o this_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n any_o thing_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o credulous_a disciple_n be_v many_o time_n apt_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o or_o relative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o trumpet_n they_o make_v no_o sound_n if_o breath_n be_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o they_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n wheel_n they_o move_v not_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o be_v like_o elisha_n servant_n who_o presence_n do_v no_o good_a except_o elisha_n his_o spirit_n be_v there_o also_o now_o although_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n yet_o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v vain_a repetition_n or_o battalogy_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v a_o needless_a repetition_n to_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v still_o amplify_v it_o in_o new_a consideration_n observe_v observa_fw-la that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o neither_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v the_o ministry_n enlighten_v or_o convert_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o several_a verse_n press_v this_o point_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o frequent_a inculcation_n for_o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n word_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v all_o godliness_n among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v because_o man_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o unfruitfulnesse_n by_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o turn_v even_o a_o garden_n into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o bread_n into_o stone_n to_o open_v this_o nothing_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n and_o place_n necessary_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o yea_o this_o very_a epistle_n may_v thereby_o be_v account_v nothing_o because_o though_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o success_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a institution_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o this_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o glorious_a and_o absolute_a effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v prize_v and_o receive_v second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o work_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v otherwise_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n frustra_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o in_o supernatural_n also_o as_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o blind_a man_n will_v never_o get_v any_o good_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v no_o wickedness_n so_o powerful_a no_o sin_n so_o root_v but_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o remove_v it_o yet_o unless_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v understanding_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n three_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v that_o for_o you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o but_o to_o have_v this_o true_a also_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o but_o dead_a and_o kill_a this_o seem_v very_o hard_o now_o to_o answer_v this_o know_v that_o both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o enliven_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a letter_n or_o dead_a preach_n hence_o those_o complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a and_o labour_v
do_v be_v but_o thy_o duty_n god_n need_v not_o reward_v thou_o or_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o less_o reward_n 6._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a beside_o god_n do_v not_o need_v it_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v not_o better_v he_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n not_o go_n last_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o little_a work_n thou_o have_v do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v to_o eternity_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n so_o that_o all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v teach_v deep_a humility_n o_o wretched_a and_o foolish_a pharisee_n thou_o fast_o thou_o pray_v and_o think_v by_o this_o to_o be_v save_v o_o pray_v for_o eyesalve_n to_o have_v thy_o eye_n open_v let_v this_o 1._o drive_a people_n out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n i_o will_v this_o sin_n be_v only_o among_o papist_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v too_o much_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a righteous_a man_n die_v without_o roar_a and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n lest_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o unregenerate_a person_n one_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o only_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o worse_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o harden_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o slack_a or_o grudge_v in_o god_n work_n oh_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a so_o listlesse_a so_o repine_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v what_o a_o reward_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n thou_o will_v think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n this_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o press_v unity_n against_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v one_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o he_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o labour_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v as_o much_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o depress_v it_o for_o how_o great_a a_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la divinâ—ssimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n from_o who_o it_o have_v apostatise_v but_o first_o the_o word_n most_o be_v explain_v than_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n or_o worker_n with_o the_o vulgar_a translatour_n dei_fw-la adjutores_fw-la we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o to_o help_v suppose_v weeknesse_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o some_o dislike_n the_o expression_n gratia_n adjuvans_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o will_n but_o only_o help_v it_o as_o lactantius_n also_o blame_v the_o heathen_n for_o calling_n jupiter_n â_fw-la juvando_fw-la but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o need_n but_o from_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o we_o do_v work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n call_v synergist_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o man_n will_n do_v cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o god_n blessing_n they_o neither_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n though_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o with_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o this_o place_n put_v the_o calvinist_n and_o swenckfeldians_n together_o because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o word_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o do_v make_v the_o verbum_fw-la externum_fw-la nothing_o and_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a word_n though_o ehe_fw-ge efficacy_n thereby_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o labour_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o therefore_o god_n first_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub-operatours_a before_o co-operatours_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o not_o general_o receive_v may_v be_v this_o we_o be_v god_n worker_n together_o in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o fellow-labourer_n as_o paul_n call_v other_o his_o fellow-labourer_n timothy_n be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.21_o but_o second_o take_v it_o as_o general_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n who_o only_o give_v increase_v have_v yet_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o external_a manner_n to_o be_v dispense_v so_o that_o we_o work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o virtue_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v with_o god_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o touch_v the_o disease_a man_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n hence_o mark_v 16.20_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o observe_v god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v not_o by_o immediate_a produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o by_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o people_n as_o gehezi_n carry_v his_o master_n staff_n and_o touch_v the_o child_n with_o it_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a till_o elisha_n come_v himself_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o yea_o some_o schoolman_n dispute_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n because_o it_o can_v work_v but_o about_o something_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o these_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n and_o no_o less_o impossible_a to_o humane_a power_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n mean_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o attribute_v this_o mercy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o this_o why_o god_n will_v use_v such_o worker_n with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a he_o have_v appoint_v some_o by_o who_o outward_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o take_v off_o your_o thought_n from_o all_o superstitious_a conceâ—â—s_n about_o holiness_n in_o place_n god_n house_n god_n church_n be_v the_o person_n and_o man_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v his_o way_n and_o live_v according_o who_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3_o 6._o with_o those_o god_n be_v present_a indeed_o 1_o chron._n 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o temple_n a_o great_a stately_a house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o a_o relative_a holiness_n with_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o that_o place_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o temple_n to_o our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a it_o be_v true_a mr_n made_n who_o opinion_n about_o the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v public_o know_v do_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n thus_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o command_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o temple_n for_o our_o church_n yet_o by_o analogy_n such_o a_o jewish_a command_n will_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o through_o this_o wâ—de_a gate_n the_o whole_a jewish_a administration_n may_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v with_o all_o the_o other_o significative_a ceremony_n so_o then_o they_o err_v on_o one_o hand_n too_o rigid_o who_o think_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n for_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a about_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o take_v of_o their_o thought_n from_o mind_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o house_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n addict_v themselves_o to_o curious_a building_n goodly_a image_n and_o external_a worship_n but_o this_o occasional_o only_a we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o place_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v god_n building_n all_o our_o particular_a society_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o man_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v god_n house_n not_o the_o devil_n den_n imply_v now_o this_o comparison_n of_o building_n suppose_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o rubbish_n and_o sit_v fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o its_o god_n who_o make_v they_o this_o glorious_a build_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o excellent_a art_n the_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o quarry_n can_v never_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o nor_o put_v themselves_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n by_o their_o own_o power_n their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o rest_v in_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o by_o our_o birth_n and_o education_n we_o may_v have_v many_o church-priveledges_a be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o save_a privilege_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v something_o upon_o every_o man_n soul_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n his_o godliness_n his_o patience_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v sound_a precious_a and_o substantial_a the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v of_o the_o choice_a stone_n and_o most_o excellent_a timber_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n suppose_v this_o house_n to_o be_v build_v of_o gold_n and_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o person_n constitute_v a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n in_o this_o age_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o touch_v on_o that_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o true_o sound_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o where_o any_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o profane_a life_n have_v get_v into_o this_o house_n the_o scripture_n command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o house_n but_o yet_o it_o also_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o in_o this_o house_n there_o will_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n build_v because_o it_o come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a temple_n have_v so_o may_v we_o mourn_v exceed_o to_o see_v what_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v comparative_o to_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n indeed_o this_o church_n have_v some_o weed_n but_o how_o restless_a be_v paul_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o oh_o how_o desirous_a as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o all_o foul_a transgression_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v of_o this_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o your_o hand_n forehead_n and_o whole_a conversation_n three_o it_o imply_v the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n a_o house_n be_v the_o place_n where_o a_o man_n dwell_v and_o continual_o reside_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o show_v with_o what_o reâ—t_n and_o delight_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v from_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n he_o add_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o infer_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v the_o innate_a power_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n to_o describe_v how_o intimate_a familiar_a and_o gracious_a his_o presence_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o particular_a then_o show_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o house_n for_o how_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n discover_v themselves_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v they_o manifest_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n glory_n not_o then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o which_o be_v two_o way_n by_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o these_o two_o way_n god_n do_v discover_v himself_o he_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o consolation_n he_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o four_o this_o house_n or_o building_n do_v imply_v god_n to_o be_v the_o master_n therein_o that_o he_o only_o may_v prescribe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o work_n and_o his_o labour_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o servant_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o this_o house_n than_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a heb._n 3_o hence_o come_v the_o neglect_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n and_o piety_n because_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o master_n be_v not_o follow_v come_v then_o and_o be_v afraid_a thou_o that_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n what_o law_n what_o order_n have_v god_n for_o this_o in_o his_o house_n his_o house_n be_v
a_o house_n of_o prayer_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_a wretch_n in_o his_o house_n every_o vessel_n be_v holy_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o filthiness_n five_o here_o be_v this_o further_a in_o this_o build_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a building_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o a_o holy_a one_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o then_o what_o a_o astonish_a consideration_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n must_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o any_o common_a action_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o add_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n oh_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v think_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v not_o then_o forgetful_a of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o any_o gross_a impiety_n six_o it_o be_v a_o house_n all_z within_z be_v servant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o master_n work_n to_o live_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o all_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n call_v for_o by_o the_o master_n and_o bid_v to_o merchandise_n till_o he_o come_v luke_n 19_o 12._o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o god_n work_n they_o have_v this_o title_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o alas_o who_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o ease_n gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o walk_v not_o as_o servant_n who_o though_o they_o have_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v with_o it_o what_o we_o please_v servus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la sedres_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n thus_o this_o health_n this_o wealth_n these_o part_n this_o time_n be_v none_o of_o mâ—ne_n i_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o my_o master_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v this_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v i_o be_o set_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o have_v these_o help_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n seven_o it_o suppose_v order_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n now_o that_o have_v domestical_a law_n there_o be_v economic_n as_o well_o as_o politic_n it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o command_v nor_o none_o to_o obey_v but_o all_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o must_v not_o this_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n order_n and_o her_o faith_n col._n 2.5_o her_o faith_n for_o doctrine_n her_o order_n for_o government_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o confusion_n have_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o lift_v hence_o be_v those_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o reprove_v admonish_a and_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n some_z walk_z disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a word_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o exact_a order_n as_o in_o a_o army_n none_o may_v break_v his_o rank_n thus_o god_n have_v set_v a_o spiritual_a order_n in_o his_o church_n some_o be_v eye_n some_o hand_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o hear_v some_o to_o rule_v some_o to_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o a_o body_n when_o every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n every_o private_a man_n a_o public_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o babel_n and_o not_o god_n house_n eight_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n oh_o let_v this_o shame_n all_o animosity_n fraction_n and_o quarrelling_n be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o house_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n we_o read_v in_o one_o parable_n of_o some_o wicked_a servant_n that_o be_v drunken_a and_o do_v beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o how_o severe_a will_v their_o master_n be_v against_o such_o how_o much_o respect_n have_v law_n give_v to_o the_o material_a building_n that_o none_o may_v quarrel_v or_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v those_o brawling_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v remarkable_a for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o all_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n than_o one_o member_n must_v not_o fight_v with_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n to_o our_o particular_a congregation_n oh_o consider_v what_o title_n and_o name_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o give_v to_o such_o society_n to_o be_v god_n house_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o confound_v we_o when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o lust_n make_v they_o the_o sty_n of_o swine_n or_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o her_o desolation_n make_v for_o owl_n and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o so_o we_o chase_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n reign_v over_o we_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o of_o such_o name_n know_v then_o that_o of_o all_o place_n god_n judgement_n will_v first_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n then_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a than_o those_o who_o never_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o title_n study_v reformation_n every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a lest_o christ_n take_v up_o a_o rod_n and_o whip_n to_o cleanse_v his_o temple_n certain_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n need_v much_o building_n much_o reform_v this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o sad_a question_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v church_n because_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a abound_v every_o where_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o these_o blemish_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o give_v these_o offence_n you_o go_v on_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o and_o never_o think_v what_o order_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o guide_v you_o by_o what_o purity_n zeal_n mortification_n ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heavenly_a orb_n full_a of_o glorious_a star_n what_o do_v the_o profane_a man_n the_o liar_n the_o proud_a man_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n in_o god_n house_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o love_v god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v suffer_v it_o so_o then_o look_v not_o only_o to_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o servant_n in_o so_o many_o house_n pray_v for_o godly_a order_n comely_a society_n verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v those_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o field_n and_o a_o house_n in_o which_o relation_n particular_a congregation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o similitude_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v partly_o declaratory_a partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o person_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o twofold_a property_n a_o master_n builder_n and_o a_o wise_a builder_n 2._o their_o be_v his_o action_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v exhortatory_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o paul_n strength_n to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n viz._n the_o
6.1_o god_n forbid_v see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o disgrace_n he_o speak_v it_o god_n forbid_v oh_o then_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n as_o to_o think_v because_o grace_n be_v free_a thou_o be_v also_o free_v from_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o pestilential_a corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o make_v use_v of_o grace_n to_o patronize_v sin_n to_o harden_v and_o embolden_v a_o man_n in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a oh_o know_v god_n be_v not_o gracious_a but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n grace_n consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o be_v all_o he_o look_v for_o we_o can_v add_v to_o god_n any_o more_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v we_o can_v make_v he_o more_o bless_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o eph._n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o again_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a sin_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o abound_v and_o be_v diligent_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v all_o god_n look_v for_o for_o this_o he_o make_v we_o he_o convert_v thou_o he_o open_v thy_o eye_n turn_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v by_o who_o it_o be_v they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n if_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a learning_n ingenuum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a thing_n to_o confess_v by_o who_o thou_o have_v profit_v how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o ingenuity_n three_o the_o real_a sting_n smart_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o make_v their_o heart_n full_a and_o mouth_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o near_o hell_n mouth_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o he_o must_v publish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v sing_v of_o grace_n speak_v of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n oh_o then_o fear_v the_o less_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o less_o it_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o humble_a debase_v people_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a with_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o humble_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 3.5_o that_o must_v be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o and_o wherein_o be_v humility_n more_o see_v then_o in_o give_v all_o to_o god_n five_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v the_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritualy_a and_o upon_o heavenly_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o enable_v thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o exalt_v grace_n nothing_o be_v do_v gracious_o and_o acceptable_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o divine_a principle_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a motive_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n never_o consider_v the_o gracious_a do_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extol_v grace_n six_o to_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o advantageous_a duty_n also_o it_o be_v two_o way_n profitable_a 1._o it_o procure_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n james_n 4.6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v new_a mercy_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a thing_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o our_o own_o power_n tully_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o acknowledge_v of_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n more_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o bird_n duty_n do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o freegrace_n now_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o caution_n corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n may_v much_o cool_v this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o as_o first_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a engine_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o ephesian_n to_o confess_v god_n grace_n that_o have_v quicken_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2_o so_o david_n when_o he_o will_v extol_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v he_o go_v to_o the_o very_a iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o psal_n 51._o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o freewill_n dâ—th_v much_o detract_v from_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v hold_v this_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v man_n by_o nature_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n from_o who_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v three_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v no_o not_o for_o direction_n or_o obligation_n whereas_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v often_o press_v this_o last_o universal_a redemption_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o one_o than_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n will_v you_o be_v a_o people_n capable_a of_o this_o duty_n then_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o your_o soul_n oh_o see_v what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o you_o how_o often_o you_o fail_v entreat_v god_n to_o affect_v you_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o damnable_a estate_n you_o be_v in_o then_o how_o of_o often_o will_v thy_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o spiritual_a feel_v thyself_o drop_v into_o hell_n apprehend_v thyself_o a_o very_a cain_n or_o judas_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v use_v of_o severe_a reproof_n of_o that_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n man_n put_v in_o their_o work_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v shall_v david_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o shall_v paul_n be_v afraid_a though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o and_o dare_v thou_o hope_v or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o work_n thou_o have_v do_v thou_o know_v not_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v partly_o declaratory_a and_o partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o therein_o be_v considerable_a the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n metaphorical_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n 2._o the_o quality_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n 3._o his_o effect_n or_o action_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v dispatch_v already_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o work_n or_o ministry_n perform_v by_o paul_n express_v likewise_o in_o that_o continue_a metaphor_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v obvious_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o do_v first_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o rom._n 15.20_o paul_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o
erroneous_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o present_o convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o false_a way_n he_o may_v as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n even_o as_o the_o distemper_a palate_n may_v call_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a so_o then_o though_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o trash_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o manichee_n call_v manes_n manicheus_fw-la because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o common_o commend_v their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o precious_a rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o error_n hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a error_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v his_o salvation_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n for_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o race_n up_o the_o foundation_n peter_n call_v they_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n reckon_v they_o with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o palpable_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v not_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n john_n 2._o epist_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o that_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o that_o these_o expression_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v only_o for_o lesser_a error_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o folio_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v poison_n they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n they_o be_v like_o the_o plague_n that_o strike_v dead_a into_o hell_n quick_o without_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n so_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o error_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a circa-fundamental_a and_o super-fundamental_a as_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o sickness_n some_o be_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n immediate_o other_o be_v not_o so_o stubble_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v error_n by_o such_o name_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n first_o because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o they_o man_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n will_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o than_o the_o straw_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o we_o say_v for_o as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o their_o precious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o error_n be_v call_v stubble_n because_o of_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v name_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n baal-phegor_a and_o baalzebub_a and_o thus_o here_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n that_o man_n deliver_v be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n second_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n under_o this_o aggravation_n rom._n 1._o that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o true_o all_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o error_n do_v so_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v themselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n will_v eat_v trash_n and_o so_o distemper_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a will_v receive_v falsehood_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o what_o solidity_n have_v a_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n now_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v straw_n can_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.20_o counterfeit_v and_o base_a coin_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n act_v 17.11_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n can_v endure_v the_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o error_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v confute_v whereas_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o wheat_n lose_v nothing_o by_o winnow_v the_o iron_n by_o file_v by_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v truth_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o mould_v it_o have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v as_o tertullian_n of_o the_o peacock_n multicolor_v versicolor_a nunquam_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v always_o in_o new_a dress_n in_o a_o new_a garb_n as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o truth_n how_o often_o be_v pelagianism_n interpoluted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o use_v to_o sow_v these_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slight_a juggle_n yea_o and_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n thus_o among_o the_o arian_n both_o the_o eusebiuss_n be_v in_o crafty_a and_o divers_a dress_n sometime_o for_o the_o orthodox_n sometime_o against_o they_o and_o pelagius_n do_v four_o time_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o grace_n or_o rather_o his_o expression_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v grace_n than_o he_o make_v nature_n grace_n then_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n then_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v gratiae_fw-la voâ—abulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangeâ—dum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la so_o that_o herein_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o falsehood_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a to_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v that_o it_o do_v never_o stay_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o therefore_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o you_o know_v that_o spread_v and_o spread_v till_o it_o have_v even_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o error_n it_o spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o young_a serpent_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o dragon_n in_o time_n arius_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v but_o one_o spark_n and_o yet_o he-set_a the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v hard_a stay_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o once_o begin_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n fear_v thyself_o thou_o will_v present_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o hazael_n in_o time_n those_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o will_v once_o have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thou_o will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v experience_n have_v â—â—en_o too_o true_a but_o very_o sad_a of_o this_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n three_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o true_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o do_v inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n but_o all_o error_n do_v bring_v more_o darkness_n so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o know_v less_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o delude_v or_o deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v this_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o light_a than_o ever_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o more_o darkness_n than_o ever_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
apostle_n upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o elect_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o he_o cry_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11_o 33._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o god_n govern_v and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n he_o take_v wise_a man_n besot_v crafty_a man_n and_o we_o not_o be_v affect_v or_o studious_a to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o we_o but_o second_o we_o limit_v god_n to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o think_v therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v below_o now_o by_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o narrow_a limit_a manner_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v he_o provide_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 78.41_o thus_o we_o think_v that_o if_o in_o such_o and_o such_o time_n god_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n all_o be_v undo_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a season_n the_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o also_o what_o be_v most_o wise_a we_o shall_v both_o for_o particular_a and_o public_a thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o god_n wisdom_n three_o if_o god_n let_v worldly_a wisdom_n prevail_v and_o prosper_v a_o while_n it_o be_v that_o the_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v great_a as_o pharaoh_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o immediate_o overflow_v it_o be_v dry_a land_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israely_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o destruction_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v for_o a_o while_o resist_v moses_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a god_n therefore_o to_o make_v their_o shipwreck_n the_o more_o remakeable_a suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n almost_o and_o there_o to_o be_v undo_v thus_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o a_o pinnacle_n that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n and_o they_o build_v very_o high_a but_o god_n come_v down_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o this_o make_v to_o their_o great_a reproach_n and_o scorn_v as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n man_n will_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n say_v this_o builder_n begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n luk._n 14.30_o as_o joshua_n do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr give_v they_o hope_n and_o make_v as_o if_o israel_n do_v flee_v away_o and_o all_o be_v that_o their_o overthrow_n may_v be_v the_o more_o universal_a but_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n even_o heathen_n give_v some_o probable_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n come_v we_o then_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o delight_v to_o infatuate_a and_o blast_v all_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o it_o be_v that_o hereby_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a when_o we_o see_v that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o that_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o their_o own_o at_o least_o not_o conspicuous_a make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o fill_v they_o all_o god_n will_v have_v these_o tall_a cedar_n and_o high_a oak_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o better_a these_o earthly_a great_a thing_n make_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o god_n do_v it_o hereby_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n and_o name_n for_o all_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o set_v against_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o have_v descend_v to_o all_o generation_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o policy_n wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4.6_o such_o sinner_n more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o immediate_o oppose_v god_n and_o god_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o defend_v his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o church_n his_o people_n against_o they_o use_v how_o secure_a the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v weak_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o all_o earthly_a craft_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o dread_n be_v but_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n our_o god_n will_v arise_v like_o samson_n and_o tear_v these_o green_a cord_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n to_o consider_v how_o wise_a god_n be_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o comfort_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o transient_a thought_n or_o a_o barren_a speculation_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n dwell_v upon_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o will_v be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o direction_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n how_o fearful_a be_v david_n to_o have_v achitophel_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o have_v god_n wisdom_n against_o we_o and_o who_o have_v that_o even_o every_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o any_o impenitent_a way_n he_o provoke_v this_o wise_a god_n to_o be_v against_o he_o he_o know_v way_n to_o torment_v thou_o he_o know_v the_o time_n to_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a he_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o fear_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o all_o earthly_a wisdom_n before_o god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 94.11_o where_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v the_o providence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n argue_v from_o his_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v shall_v not_o he_o see_v shall_v not_o the_o cause_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o effect_n god_n frame_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n must_v needs_o understand_v all_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o they_o now_o say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o also_o how_o vain_a foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pertinent_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a all_o man_n thought_n be_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a otherwise_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o particular_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n no_o for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n universal_a be_v true_a the_o thought_n of_o man_n quâ_fw-la man_n be_v vain_a then_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fool_n yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o real_a wise_a man_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n or_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n do_v there_o more_o especial_o intend_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o now_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o be_v
condition_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o form_v and_o frame_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o as_o the_o condition_n can_v effective_o work_v upon_o thâ—e_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o any_o comfort_n objective_o any_o further_a than_o god_n put_v into_o they_o these_o be_v stream_n that_o have_v water_n no_o long_o than_o the_o spring_n fill_v they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o man_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o a_o be_v or_o existence_n than_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n the_o strong_a man_n fall_v immediate_o to_o dust_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o comfort_v or_o original_o help_v of_o themselves_o but_o as_o enable_v by_o god_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o as_o bless_a by_o god_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v when_o god_n restrain_v it_o and_o even_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a or_o consume_v while_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o they_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o but_o as_o god_n put_v into_o it_o even_o as_o the_o conduit-pipe_n run_v water_n or_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o creature_n communicate_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o be_v quicken_v thereunto_o by_o god_n last_o the_o creature_n in_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o have_v all_o from_o god_n do_v thereby_o demonstrate_v how_o much_o blessedness_n be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o much_o more_o be_v a_o ocean_n if_o a_o star_n be_v so_o welcome_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o sun_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o to_o thyself_o if_o such_o a_o relation_n such_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o good_a to_o i_o what_o may_v god_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o good_a si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la in_o creaturâ_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o creatore_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n say_v thing_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v ascend_v thus_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n six_o lay_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o heart_n that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preeminent_a and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o can_v intend_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o salvation_n likewise_o mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v attain_v only_o with_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n also_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o command_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o hence_o those_o who_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n to_o one_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n to_o one_o that_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n now_o none_o can_v effectual_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o can_v a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o the_o race_n look_v to_o the_o apple_n or_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o certain_o lose_v the_o crown_n no_o less_o ought_v our_o intention_n industry_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v after_o heaven_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n certain_o this_o false_a persuasion_n of_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o easy_o and_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o so_o easy_a term_n be_v that_o which_o damn_v thousand_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o eager_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a good_a which_o will_v require_v great_a affection_n shall_v the_o food_n of_o my_o body_n be_v get_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o my_o brow_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o seven_o neglect_v not_o this_o meditation_n what_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n haâ—e_v do_v in_o a_o misguide_a way_n for_o some_o notable_a end_n end_n how_o have_v they_o trample_v all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o part_v with_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n and_o how_o great_o will_v the_o wilful_a poverty_n of_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n in_o antiquity_n condemn_v we_o herein_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o wilful_a renounce_n of_o earthly_a wealth_n in_o popery_n that_o now_o be_v for_o they_o do_v thereby_o provide_v a_o better_a temporal_a provision_n for_o themselves_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n and_o anchoret_n who_o mistake_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o in_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v they_o do_v command_v a_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o actual_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n now_o this_o actual_a abdication_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n therein_o they_o be_v misguide_v with_o a_o prepâ—â—â—â—rous_a zeal_n but_o yet_o in_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v special_a command_n or_o particular_a occasion_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o to_o leave_v all_o as_o you_o see_v the_o disciple_n and_o martyr_n do_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o blame_v thyself_o for_o all_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n think_v how_o will_v heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n rise_v up_o to_o thy_o condemnation_n eight_o if_o christ_n have_v reprove_v those_o who_o be_v godly_a for_o their_o external_a care_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o from_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v immoderate_o addict_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o averseness_n to_o he_o and_o wearisomenesse_n in_o his_o service_n now_o for_o this_o reproof_n you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n luk._n 10_o 40_o 41._o where_o martha_n out_o of_o her_o abundant_a affection_n to_o entertain_v christ_n do_v not_o as_o her_o sister_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o entertain_v he_o but_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n prefer_v a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n bâ—fore_o all_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o himself_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n even_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o bodily_a presence_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v bodily_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o this_o hinder_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o case_n be_v excessive_a in_o our_o affection_n how_o much_o less_o in_o mere_a earthly_a thing_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o david_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n express_v and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a man_n while_o they_o thus_o earnest_o long_a after_o some_o earthly_a good_a he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v most_o thirst_n after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n some_o popish_a expositor_n render_v it_o assertive_o not_o imperative_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v upon_o we_o thus_o bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n image_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à _fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
the_o affliction_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o we_o do_v then_o preach_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o straits_n we_o shall_v not_o profane_o slight_v they_o and_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n hand_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v like_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o grief_n under_o his_o chastisement_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sinful_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v three_o this_o stoical_a senslesness_n be_v not_o a_o gracious_a calmeness_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n it_o be_v from_o some_o pretnded_a innocency_n and_o menâ—al_a ability_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o so_o resolute_o against_o all_o danger_n we_o may_v see_v by_o sâ—necae's_n expression_n that_o those_o sublime_a affectation_n do_v arise_v from_o self-presumption_n but_o the_o christian_a confidence_n have_v its_o cause_n whole_o from_o without_o they_o be_v most_o diffident_a in_o themselves_o even_o when_o most_o confident_a you_o see_v david_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n whensoever_o he_o proclaim_v exceed_v quietness_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v still_o from_o god_n not_o from_o himself_o because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o helper_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o original_n of_o these_o two_o confidence_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o within_o the_o other_o from_o without_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a puff_n and_o inflate_v tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o mere_a bubble_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v break_v but_o the_o other_o solid_a and_o endure_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o god_n strength_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a whereas_o the_o proud_a philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v weak_a yea_o paul_n find_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o last_o this_o philosophical_a boldness_n be_v only_o for_o carnal_a and_o vain_a end_n it_o be_v for_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n you_o see_v david_n psalm_n breathe_v forth_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n continual_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o own_v but_o god_n power_n whereas_o whatsoever_o these_o ape_n of_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n do_v it_o be_v for_o vain_a applause_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n even_o under_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o support_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o too_o great_a a_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o name_n so_o that_o the_o wonderful_a strength_n and_o consolation_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n do_v abound_v be_v accompany_v with_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n at_o that_o very_a time_n confidence_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o general_a disease_n of_o all_o people_n almost_o and_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o though_o afflict_v though_o strike_v with_o disease_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o several_a way_n yet_o they_o will_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v yea_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o down_o and_o drink_v and_o make_v myself_o merry_a sing_v not_o care_n only_o but_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n away_o be_v not_o this_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o under_o the_o sad_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o they_o run_v to_o merry_a company_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o chase_v away_o any_o sorrowful_a thought_n and_o think_v their_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v carnal_a pleasure_n but_o let_v not_o the_o profane_a jolly_a and_o secure_a man_n boast_v in_o this_o for_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v from_o heaven_n than_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n from_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o first_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mere_a brutish_a stupidity_n there_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o adamant_n so_o that_o as_o these_o melt_v not_o into_o water_n by_o any_o art_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o stupid_a sinner_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o though_o never_o so_o afflict_v though_o a_o fool_n be_v pounce_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v no_o more_o learn_v under_o affliction_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o call_v this_o man_n his_o confidence_n but_o his_o sottishness_n his_o stupidity_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o the_o drunkard_n solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 23.34_o 35._o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o they_o have_v strike_v he_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o that_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n a_o senseless_a sottish_a drunkard_n be_v tumble_v in_o the_o street_n and_o trample_v upon_o yet_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v these_o benumb_a sinner_n even_o like_o the_o wanton_a calf_n that_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o while_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n whereas_o holy_a confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o exact_a tenderness_n and_o heavenly_a feel_n as_o of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o also_o of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n second_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o it_o come_v from_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n so_o from_o desperate_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o they_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n may_v every_o moment_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o oh_o how_o quick_o will_v their_o jollity_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v stupidity_n and_o ignorance_n common_o go_v together_o yea_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o blindness_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o deep_a ditch_n and_o dangerous_a hole_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o therefore_o observe_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n disease_n or_o danger_n have_v such_o security_n upon_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_a poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o ease_n they_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a people_n but_o now_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o more_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o more_o holy_a security_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o believer_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o ephs_n 1.5_o 3._o because_o the_o more_o this_o be_v know_v the_o more_o confident_a and_o quiet_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o first_o while_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n be_v fresh_a and_o terrible_a upon_o they_o while_o the_o law_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o calm_a and_o serene_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o that_o scripture_n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v three_o the_o security_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v arise_v from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v have_v they_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o future_a expect_v no_o good_a hereafter_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o desperate_a fool-hardinesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n while_o they_o may_v they_o expect_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wenâ—_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o â‚_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v â—â—ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a â—vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1â—_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n
if_o it_o abide_v observe_v truth_n that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o christ_n mat._n 5.8_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n whatsoever_o be_v assert_v or_o threaten_v or_o promise_v stand_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n truth_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a mountain_n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o god_n truth_n be_v exalt_v for_o duration_n above_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o see_v then_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o so_o these_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o change_v not_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n whatsoever_o greatness_n and_o power_n have_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n truth_n have_v vanish_v into_o dust_n when_o truth_n have_v still_o prevail_v to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o create_v that_o there_o a_o twofold_a truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a and_o immediate_a truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o permanent_a because_o they_o be_v the_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v sort_n now_o create_v truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n mind_n either_o as_o principle_n or_o as_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o which_o make_v one_o say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a and_o second_o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n most_o of_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o as_o zacheus_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n get_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n so_o reason_n be_v too_o low_o must_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o scripture_n to_o behold_v these_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o durable_a than_o those_o natural_a truth_n because_o natural_a truth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o divine_a truth_n on_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o true_a than_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o word_n head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o assertory_n truth_n such_o as_o assert_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o truth_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prediction_n and_o such_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o because_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o 3._o truth_n of_o promise_n or_o promissory_a and_o those_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o some_o of_o they_o god_n oath_n also_o and_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v comminatory_a truth_n or_o threaten_n now_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o latter_a since_o promissory_a truth_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o sai_z that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4.16_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v be_v true_a though_o the_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o he_o must_v build_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o foundation_n assertory_n promissory_a or_o comminatory_a truth_n and_o this_o will_v abide_v though_o the_o flame_n burn_v never_o so_o violent_o three_o this_o good_a build_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n try_v but_o desire_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o love_v the_o touchstone_n no_o more_o than_o the_o owl_n the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v provoke_v to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfction_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o lindan_n a_o great_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v thing_n by_o scripture_n but_o keep_v only_o to_o tradition_n whensoever_o any_o erroneus_fw-la person_n begin_v to_o disparage_v or_o to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n suspect_v that_o man_n he_o be_v like_o the_o elephant_n which_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o disturb_v and_o bemuddy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o fiery_a trial_n four_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n build_v by_o a_o spiritual_a builder_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o trial_n all_o the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v like_o the_o water_n to_o the_o ark_n they_o lift_v it_o high_o to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n about_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a have_v not_o pelagius_n maintain_v freewill_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o evidence_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v it_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chrâ—st_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prove_v have_v not_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v obtrude_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v more_o admirable_a thereby_o many_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n shake_v of_o some_o tree_n make_v the_o root_n the_o fast_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n about_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v hurt_v to_o some_o yet_o to_o sound_v and_o solid_a man_n they_o have_v make_v they_o more_o establish_v nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o ancient_n say_v excellent_a well_o pâ—us_fw-la debeo_fw-la thomae_fw-la dubitanti_fw-la quam_fw-la petro_n credenti_fw-la for_o by_o his_o doubt_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v more_o confirm_v unto_o we_o five_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n trial_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n they_o also_o abide_v and_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o effect_n have_v these_o notable_a one_o first_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o that_o where_o god_n truth_n have_v be_v full_o receive_v there_o it_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v few_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o many_o be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o unsettle_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n but_o as_o a_o man_n opinion_n the_o second_o notable_a effect_n be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o incorruptible_a effect_n no_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v that_o heavenly_a image_n or_o picture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v
though_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o do_v perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o david_n grace_n and_o peter_n grace_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n in_o winter_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n though_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v by_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n total_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o take_v the_o scripture_n say_v up_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o joh._n 2.19_o no_o true_a star_n can_v indeed_o fall_v from_o heaven_n meteor_n may_n thus_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v but_o even_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o work_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o walk_v sermonâ—_n and_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecusecution_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v over_o you_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o forgetful_a or_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o more_o durable_a operation_n then_o humane_a figment_n object_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a objection_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n build_v in_o christ_n church_n will_v abide_v all_o storm_n do_v we_o not_o read_v frequent_o that_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v be_v condemn_v error_n own_v all_o those_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n have_v not_o error_n always_o find_v more_o upholder_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n and_o in_o our_o forefather_n day_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n cover_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o image_n worship_n set_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o write_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o word_n trinity_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o those_o oppression_n and_o overwhelming_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v the_o fire_n even_o then_o and_o afterward_o prevail_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o hide_a by_o black_a cloud_n but_o at_o last_o its_o light_n do_v prevail_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n truth_n always_o be_v extol_v and_o error_n condemn_v but_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v his_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n his_o bone_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o seat_n of_o strength_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bone_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 2._o this_o abide_n or_o decay_v must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n though_o but_o a_o few_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vote_v for_o a_o error_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o own_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n deny_v he_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o sunnne_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o art_n it_o be_v far_o big_a that_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v the_o fire_n which_o indeed_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o 3._o we_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o principal_o intend_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o neither_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n and_o sound_a principle_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v when_o error_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o we_o minister_n see_v we_o be_v builder_n how_o behoveâ—lliâ—_n it_o to_o build_v such_o sound_a solid_a matter_n that_o will_v abide_v oh_o that_o this_o text_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o babel_n or_o jerusalem_n thou_o build_v and_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o at_o last_o but_o second_o of_o instruction_n what_o you_o hearer_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v shall_v live_v and_o abide_v how_o can_v we_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n nay_o rather_o the_o word_n and_o all_o preach_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n abide_v for_o ever_o with_o you_o well_o know_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a abode_n it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o you_o it_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o you_o do_v you_o forget_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o the_o word_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v alive_a and_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o great_a day_n against_o thou_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o the_o wise_a we_o will_v think_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n will_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o word_n then_o consider_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v and_o the_o suitable_a reward_n threaten_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v be_v to_o be_v such_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n but_o will_v be_v burn_v if_o any_o man_n doctrine_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n but_o will_v immediate_o be_v burn_v then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n even_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 2_o sensus_fw-la he_o shâ—ll_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o work_n it_o be_v so_o that_o as_o metal_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n lose_v its_o dross_n and_o so_o come_v out_o less_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a but_o the_o late_a be_v much_o vex_v and_o first_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o carry_v the_o party_n without_o repentance_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n learned_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o famous_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o superstruct_v many_o evil_a and_o sinful_a doctrine_n upon_o this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n very_o difficult_a even_o as_o you_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o for_o this_o phrase_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o extreme_a danger_n a_o man_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o escape_v as_o those_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n